of_o rome_n in_o power_n increase_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n increase_v with_o it_o and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o complaint_n of_o bernardus_n picus_n merandula_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o not_o only_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n but_o also_o consequent_o and_o not_o obscure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a no_o brave_a man_n live_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o so_o heir_n clergy_n can_v be_v their_o saint_n second_o if_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o pope_n baronius_n platina_n and_o onuphrius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v such_o monster_n for_o murderer_n impoysoner_n adulterer_n symoniack_n witch_n yea_o and_o heretic_n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o church_n surely_n pighius_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o for_o call_v that_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la a_o pious_a opinion_n their_o fever_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o frenzy_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v cardinalismo_n conscious_a to_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la which_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n but_o because_o corruption_n of_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v a_o false_a church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o their_o pope_n prove_v they_o idolater_n in_o doctrine_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o come_v short_a of_o novatus_n donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o of_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o those_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o their_o clergy_n nor_o their_o pope_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o mean_v those_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v in_o their_o calandre_n but_o we_o reply_v they_o cheat_v egregious_o first_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a madman_n in_o athens_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n be_v his_o own_o so_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o believe_v they_o all_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v brag_v of_o no_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n condemn_v all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o moment_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a and_o be_v in_o right_n down_o term_n protestant_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o many_o of_o these_o most_o eminent_a saint_n die_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n as_o saint_n polycarpus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n anno_fw-la 195._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o anno_fw-la 256._o saint_n aurelius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n second_o as_o for_o those_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o say_a clergy_n no_o saint_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n and_o other_o who_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n express_o call_v rome_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o babylon_n mention_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o modern_a saint_n have_v be_v prove_v cheat_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v vile_a impostor_n devise_v by_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o make_v they_o offer_v oblation_n at_o their_o shrine_n it_o be_v prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o insert_v the_o particular_n but_o that_o impostor_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v unanswerable_o appear_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o and_o this_o much_o of_o saint_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o mark_n be_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likeways_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n that_o miracle_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o rather_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o most_o of_o the_o late_a miracle_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o be_v meet_v imposturs_n which_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o miracle_n since_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o mannual_a of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o to_o refute_v which_o be_v my_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o follow_a disput_n the_o second_o scope_n of_o the_o say_v manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o proselyt_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n and_o therefore_o my_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a author_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o say_a author_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v assert_v so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o some_o of_o which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n some_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o those_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o peruse_v book_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o who_o but_o a_o
his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o disput_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o use_v many_o repetition_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o testimony_n dispute_v already_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v testimony_n of_o father_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 21._o and_o with_o they_o absolve_v this_o disput_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n chap._n xix_o testimony_n of_o father_n examine_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o which_o they_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n of_o testimony_n in_o number_n 24._o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n except_o that_o answer_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o consequent_o may_v err_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o invincible_a all_o those_o testimony_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a class_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o first_o class_n again_o be_v subdivide_v in_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v as_o before_z that_o nothing_o be_v give_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o but_o likeways_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o his_o 55._o homile_n upon_o matthew_n where_o peter_n be_v call_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likeways_o of_o maximus_n sermon_n 3._o de_fw-mi apostolis_n of_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o who_o both_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 2._o chrysostomus_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v orbis_n praefecturam_fw-la homilia_fw-la 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o likeways_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hom._n 87._o upon_o john_n he_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hom._n 1._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o likeways_o that_o timothy_n take_v upon_o he_o praefecturam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la orat._n 6._o against_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o peter_n have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nevertheless_o bellarmine_n use_v two_o cheat_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cite_v chrysostomus_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o greek_a import_v only_o he_o erect_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n his_o second_o cheat_n be_v in_o cite_v gregorius_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o gregorius_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n which_o last_o word_n bellarmine_n fraudulent_o supress_v the_o three_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o chrysostomus_n hom._n 55._o on_o matth._n of_o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la of_o augustine_n sermon_n 125._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la of_o hugo_n ethereanus_n lib._n 3._o against_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o those_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o as_o for_o cyprianus_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o testimony_n more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a that_o pamelius_n who_o use_v to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a mention_n nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o chrysostomus_n he_o call_v not_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o trapizuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v he_o unfaithful_o as_o for_o augustinus_n those_o book_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la no_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o augustinus_n mind_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n at_o all_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n exiguum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o small_a sin_n but_o none_o aggravate_v it_o more_o than_o augustinus_n as_o for_o hugo_n ethereanus_n he_o live_v but_o of_o late_a in_o the_o twelve_o age_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o the_o fifteen_o according_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v no_o more_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o bellarmine_n second_o albeit_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n martyrius_n be_v call_v praeses_fw-la and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 1._o incert_n patriarch_n in_o corpore_fw-la juris_fw-la graeco_fw-la romani_fw-la athanasius_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o man_n by_o basilius_n epist_n 52._o paul_n be_v call_v head_n of_o nation_n by_o gregorius_n 1._o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o king_n 1._o james_n and_o john_n be_v likewise_o call_v head_n by_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o 26._o homile_n upon_o the_o act_n yea_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v call_v head_n by_o gregorius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ermanus_fw-la of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o niece_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la or_o head_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o rather_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o four_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o still_v peter_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chron_n anno_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n restore_v by_o scaliger_n second_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o eusebius_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 69._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o have_v he_o martyr_a be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n peter_n be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o not_o so_o cyprianus_n but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o word_n first_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n dignity_n or_o time_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n many_o of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o title_n of_o first_o or_o primus_fw-la because_o they_o
and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v all_o call_v secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n not_o some_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n because_o now_o this_o bishop_n than_o another_o or_o now_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n then_o of_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o his_o ordination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o justinianus_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v make_v ambulatory_a in_o africa_n by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_v justinianus_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o still_o remain_v fix_v first_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o new_a ordination_n because_o carthage_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fix_v first_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la or_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o salmasius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n much_o less_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bishop_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v but_o also_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v declare_v first_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o first_o patriarch_n by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o the_o priority_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o by_o humane_a ordination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rather_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o whereas_o petavius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v frivolous_a 1._o because_o velenus_n salmasius_n and_o other_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o peter_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v be_v never_o at_o rome_n who_o reason_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o former_a book_n cap._n 24._o 2._o because_o peter_n although_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n viz._n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o founder_n of_o any_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o not_o only_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o peter_n as_o many_o affirm_v but_o also_o although_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n because_o rome_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n express_o comprehend_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o seal_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v joint_o imprint_v and_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n many_o admire_v why_o but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v viz._n because_o although_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v believe_v joint_o to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o both_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o seal_n yet_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o say_v likeways_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o that_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n know_v where_o peter_n die_v one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o clement_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o who_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n although_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n when_o and_o where_o he_o die_v and_o under_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n so_o particular_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o day_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n by_o reason_n of_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o foresay_a clement_n seem_v to_o call_v james_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o epithet_n if_o any_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n bellarmime_n and_o barronius_n will_v have_v black_v many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o repetition_n of_o that_o testimony_n ingeminate_v it_o every_o where_o as_o they_o do_v other_o testimony_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n clement_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n aeneas_z silvius_z afterward_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n pius_n second_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n little_a or_o no_o regaird_a be_v have_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n common_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v joint_o found_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n in_o dispute_v this_o question_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o follow_a method_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n second_o we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o from_o testimony_n of_o father_n last_o we_o will_v discover_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n we_o will_v first_o assault_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o much_o magnify_v by_o some_o of_o that_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ignatius_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n oâ—_n st._n john_n the_o second_o be_v dionysius_n believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o albeit_o we_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n mention_v acts._n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o prove_v elsewhere_o that_o ignatius_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o dionysius_n
by_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appellation_n they_o next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o wrest_v 2._o forge_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v we_o will_v examine_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o examine_v the_o last_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n they_o wrest_v be_v either_o greek_a or_o latin_a the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o latin_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v answer_v these_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o ignatius_n from_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v this_o ignatius_n to_o the_o sanctify_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o they_o render_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 45._o num_fw-la 10._o observe_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v ignatius_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n preside_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n to_o call_v the_o roman-church_n the_o catholick-church_n or_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman-church_n to_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o catholick-church_n first_o because_o the_o old_a testimony_n we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a victor_n uticensis_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n that_o be_v not_o till_o 300._o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o 400._o after_o christ_n second_o that_o manner_n of_o phrase_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o arian_n the_o say_v gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o bring_v in_o a_o arian_n prince_n call_v the_o orthodox-church_n the_o roman-church_n or_o orthodox-christians_a roman_n three_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o politic_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o day_n the_o goth_n alan_n and_o vandal_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o three_o be_v arian_n the_o roman_n orthodox_n and_o therefore_o because_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n party_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o war_n they_o call_v they_o all_o roman_n their_o faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n their_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n call_v all_o christian_n franc_n or_o frenchman_n four_o as_o we_o say_v they_o translate_v ignatius_n false_o for_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n since_o none_o can_v affirm_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v otherways_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o particularize_v the_o presidency_n and_o restrict_v it_o to_o a_o certain-place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o sophisticate_a egregious_o in_o translate_n ignatius_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o whole_a world_n ignatius_n by_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n understand_v a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ignatus_fw-la impart_v no_o more_o but_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o we_o show_v before_o from_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesians_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n pretend_v he_o do_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n epist_o 8._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o iconium_n preside_v in_o a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o other_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o ignatius_n we_o can_v defend_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v translate_v he_o faithful_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n than_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o they_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o we_o say_v none_o be_v call_v roman_n but_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n or_o particular_a command_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o much_o of_o ignatius_n now_o follow_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o they_o bring_v a_o testimony_n by_o they_o much_o magnify_v the_o passage_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v all_o church_n shall_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o next_o be_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n but_o this_o place_n make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n scope_n this_o passage_n be_v find_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o be_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a scripture_n he_o will_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o instance_n sake_n proponeth_n unto_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o meaning_n be_v then_o in_o those_o word_n whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n think_v perfect_a scripture_n all_o church_n about_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o be_v believe_v then_o second_o because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o church_n about_o to_o have_v pure_o preserve_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n we_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o instance_n irenaeus_n simple_o without_o such_o restriction_n affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o although_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o will_v do_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v not_o that_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a dispute_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n 1._o demonstrate_v the_o newness_n of_o both_o 2._o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o be_v maintain_v 3._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o defend_v they_o divide_v in_o four_o part_n 1._o of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o archbishop_n 3._o of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n 4._o of_o antichrist_n part_n i._n divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v 1._o if_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprim_n or_o anno_fw-la 260_o the_o negative_n of_o which_o three_o question_n be_v make_v out_o by_o unanswerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o what_o be_v pretend_v for_o their_o affirmative_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o wrest_a false_o translate_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v cicero_n lib._n 2._o the_o orator_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la iratus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la silus_n annuit_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la intelligeres_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la silus_n fassus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la audieâ—is_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la audisse_fw-la dicis_fw-la silus_n tacuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la riserunt_fw-la by_o s._n c._n edinburgh_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n printer_n for_o the_o author_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1673._o to_o his_o grace_n the_o duke_z of_o lauderdale_n marquis_n of_o march_n earl_n of_o lauderdail_n viscount_n maitland_n lord_n thirlestane_n musselburgh_n and_o bolton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o majesty_n high_a commissioner_n precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o sole_a secretary_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n all_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n while_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n at_o home_n religion_n be_v dangerous_o assault_v from_o abroad_o their_o artifices_fw-la be_v subtle_a their_o success_n be_v lament_v by_o what_o persuasion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v proselyt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v refute_v your_o grace_n will_v find_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o disput_n follow_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o publish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o my_o lord_n some_o perhaps_o as_o their_o motive_n of_o such_o a_o address_n as_o this_o will_v fall_v a_o paint_n out_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o ancestor_n in_o your_o face_n as_o that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o your_o race_n can_v be_v no_o more_o spare_v from_o the_o state_n in_o every_o age_n than_o one_o of_o the_o aeacides_n from_o the_o war_n of_o greece_n which_o although_o most_o true_a yet_o i_o forbear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offer_v violence_n vim_o facere_fw-la to_o your_o grace_n modesty_n by_o unseasonable_a mention_v thing_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v undeniable_a nevertheless_o i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o that_o your_o grace_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o spirit_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v if_o i_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o great_a subject_n or_o process_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o ever_o depend_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v likewise_o private_a obligation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v your_o condisciple_n at_o which_o time_n it_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v what_o your_o grace_n will_v prove_v afterward_o also_o have_v present_v several_a trifle_n to_o your_o grace_n at_o your_o two_o time_n be_v in_o scotland_n you_o seem_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n which_o encourage_v i_o to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n afresh_o a_o spaniel_n the_o more_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o he_o trouble_v his_o benefactor_n with_o importunat_a kindness_n take_v all_o for_o good_a coin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n if_o i_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o great_a subject_n worthy_a of_o your_o grace_n perusal_n i_o will_v be_v infinite_o proud_a of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o great_a censure_n i_o expect_v from_o your_o grace_n be_v that_o either_o your_o grace_n will_v smile_v at_o my_o folly_n or_o else_o put_v i_o back_o with_o a_o gentle_a frown_n hope_v your_o grace_n will_v pardon_v presumption_n proceed_v from_o simplicity_n and_o goodwill_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o grace_n no_o more_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o my_o propension_n to_o your_o grace_n service_n i_o rest_v as_o i_o be_o able_a most_o addict_v to_o it_o samuel_n colvill_n the_o preface_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o burrough_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n since_o i_o have_v contrive_v the_o follow_a discourse_n chief_o for_o your_o use_n not_o presume_v to_o inform_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n at_o will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o wood_n to_o gather_v strawberry_n themselves_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o other_o weighty_a employment_n require_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o present_v in_o a_o dish_n curiosity_n perhaps_o will_v move_v one_o or_o other_o of_o â—ou_a to_o peruse_v it_o which_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o more_o commodious_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o subject_n be_v i_o present_a unto_o your_o protection_n 2._o what_o i_o perform_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n and_o intention_n 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v to_o all_o which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o be_o not_o very_o eloquent_a especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n not_o be_v much_o accustom_a to_o read_v book_n in_o that_o language_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o art_n be_v dogmatic_a and_o therefore_o rhetoric_n be_v more_o hurtful_a thâ—n_n profitable_a if_o i_o bâ—_n understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o represent_v short_o what_o other_o have_v do_v prolix_o perspicuous_o what_o other_o have_v obscure_o and_o yet_o full_o that_o be_v omit_v nothing_o of_o moment_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o either_o party_n in_o that_o greaâ—_n controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o for_o the_o subject_a nâ—ne_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o high_a estimation_n search_v of_o antiquity_n be_v among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v erect_v above_o the_o ordinar_n of_o man_n that_o religious_a inquiry_n of_o that_o kind_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o will_v deny_v among_o those_o again_o that_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n i_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o it_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o process_n if_o not_o mar_v by_o i_o the_o most_o noble_a the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a which_o have_v hitherto_o depend_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o affirm_v no_o paradox_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o question_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o side_n est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la inter_fw-la primas_fw-la disputatio_fw-la the_o noble_a of_o dispute_n say_v chamier_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o familiam_fw-la ducens_fw-la a_o prime_a and_o lead_a question_n say_v salmasius_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n go_v high_a call_v it_o a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o for_o in_o his_o opinion_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n he_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o this_o jesuit_n appear_v the_o immense_a utility_n of_o that_o controversy_n if_o any_o want_n ability_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o wade_v through_o that_o profound_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
be_v my_o chief_a aim_n i_o resemble_v most_o the_o way_n of_o du_n plesis_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o plagiarian_a from_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o also_o whether_o my_o method_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_v he_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v many_o concise_a thetorication_n to_o understand_v which_o much_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n be_v requisite_a otherways_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v so_o many_o aenigmata_fw-la to_o beginner_n of_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n who_o utility_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n that_o sail_v about_o the_o door_n in_o this_o little_a barge_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o degree_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o other_o throughout_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n the_o method_n i_o use_v be_v this_o follow_v if_o any_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a after_o reasonable_a instruction_n of_o my_o error_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o recantation_n my_o lord_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v if_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_n of_o these_o three_o question_n by_o antiquity_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n my_o scope_n be_v to_o disprove_v the_o say_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n be_v either_o wrest_v pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v from_o the_o original_n or_o forge_v downright_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o bishop_n and_o contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o interval_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ordinar_n office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n because_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n this_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v dispute_v the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n unto_o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v adcnowledge_v as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o book_n i_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o i_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o original_a progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n episcopacy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o i_o answer_v several_a testimony_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o action_n of_o pope_n appellation_n to_o they_o and_o from_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 4._o i_o examine_v several_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o archbishop_n in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o 344._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o intitulate_v of_o metrapolitan_o in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_a anno_fw-la 260._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o all_o which_o time_n no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o metrapolitan_a insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o metrapolitan_o wherein_o a_o metrapolitan_a differ_v from_o another_o bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n metrapolians_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o metrapolitan_o where_o i_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o metrapolitan_o be_v of_o alike_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o by_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o and_o act_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o each_o of_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v some_o notable_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pop_z supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o patriarch_n contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o to_o phocas_n and_o bonifacius_n anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n patriarch_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n insist_v also_o upon_o those_o five_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o patriarch_n wherein_o a_o patriarch_n differ_v from_o a_o metrapolitan_a for_o what_o reason_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o patriarch_n viz._n all_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o metrapolitan_o that_o be_v for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v patriarch_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n their_o supremacy_n from_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v those_o forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n 5._o i_o minute_n that_o notable_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o what_o primacy_n they_o strive_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o plead_v and_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v style_v oecumenick_n bâ—shop_n anno_fw-la 580._o which_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n phocas_n before_o who_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renew_v the_o process_n know_v that_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
fervour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o inconsequent_a to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o prerogative_n nothing_o inferior_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o this_o prerogative_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v from_o matthew_n 16._o 16._o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o peter_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o effect_n many_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o presuppon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o instance_n they_o know_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnas_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o ever_o peter_n know_v christ_n profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathanael_n also_o profess_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a evasion_n of_o beauty_n that_o these_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n or_o by_o adoption_n since_o john_n the_o baptist_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v to_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v nathanael_n also_o john_n 1._o not_o only_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 7._o in_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o five_o prerogative_n be_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o show_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n they_o allege_v here_o a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o â—pestles_a since_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o james_n and_o also_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o prerogative_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o that_o these_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o peter_n himself_o mean_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o augustinus_n who_o in_o one_o place_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o a_o three_o peter_z himself_z however_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o pitiful_o in_o expound_v the_o rock_n both_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v different_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o absurd_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o prerogative_n matthew_n 17._o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n whence_o some_o father_n gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n so_o hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 18._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o some_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedens_fw-fr be_v after_o the_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o never_o will_v have_v demand_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v already_o yea_o also_o that_o contention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v after_o that_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o have_v be_v madman_n to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o thing_n peter_n have_v already_o as_o for_o hieronymus_n bellarmin_n cite_v he_o unfaithful_o he_o on_o matthew_n 18._o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o collect_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o tribute_n pay_v bellarmin_n have_v a_o other_o shift_n that_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o hieronymus_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o monarch_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o that_o fiction_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o teach_v it_o in_o cathedra_fw-la we_o show_v before_o cap_n 11._o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n viritim_fw-la pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o instance_n with_o great_a pomp_n that_o some_o mystery_n lurk_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o peter_n secondary_a head_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v only_a tribute_n to_o their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o say_a tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o laughter_n however_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n pay_v tribute_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v tribute_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v impudent_a sophistry_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronymus_n his_o word_n be_v post_z augustum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la judaea_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la tributaria_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la censi_fw-la capite_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la it_o be_v stupendous_a sophistry_n since_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o these_o word_n mention_n that_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o census_fw-la capite_fw-la import_v as_o much_o as_o viritim_fw-la that_o be_v every_o person_n pay_v tribute_n or_o every_o head_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_a head_n of_o family_n it_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o pay_n of_o tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o himself_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 59_o on_o matthew_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o bear_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v pay_v only_o once_o in_o a_o life_n time_n but_o a_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n second_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o bear_v but_o andrew_n his_o brother_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n concord_n
2._o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o hold_v patriarchal_a seatson_o because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v call_v patriarchal_a because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n depend_v upon_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o apostolic_a founder_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 36_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num_fw-la 10._o have_v these_o word_n majores_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la miss_n rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n antea_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n because_o egypt_n be_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n and_o not_o antioch_n which_o be_v only_o a_o proconsulat_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v prefer_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o say_v proconsulat_fw-la but_o if_o beauties_n prerogative_n of_o peter_n hold_v good_a antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o also_o to_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v only_o found_v by_o mark._n but_o more_o of_o this_o part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o the_o seven_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o objection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o general_n not_o name_a which_o chair_n in_o particular_a better_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n beauties_n proof_n be_v augustinus_n sermon_n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la which_o book_n be_v prove_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v forge_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o three_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v of_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o founder_n or_o of_o feast_n observe_v by_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v late_a and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o oriental_a church_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o in_o old_a epistle_n call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v insert_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n bellarmin_n will_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v several_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o literae_fw-la call_v formatae_fw-la but_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o bellarmin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o trinity_n in_o such_o letter_n you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o old_a but_o oâ—_n late_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o canon_n law_n you_o find_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 73._o the_o first_o date_v 1002._o the_o second_o 1315._o you_o find_v other_o of_o they_o in_o ivo_n direct_v part_n 6._o cap._n 134._o and_o 135._o as_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n any_o may_v see_v it_o forge_v however_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n let_v he_o read_v chameir_n upon_o this_o prerogative_n however_o these_o formatae_fw-la literae_fw-la be_v conceive_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o letter_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o peter_n next_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n second_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n four_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o preveen_n miscarry_v or_o forge_v of_o letter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o augiae_n stabulum_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o answer_v all_o what_o be_v object_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o prerogative_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xviii_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o prerogative_n most_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v short_o minute_n some_o argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n since_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ingenuous_o confess_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o carriage_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o argument_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophism_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o carriage_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o sophism_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o act_n 8._o 14_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n but_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v delegated_a as_o be_v notorious_a who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o commission_n nowadays_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n various_o panigarolla_n discept_v 6._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n own_o procurement_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o guess_v his_o answer_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o never_o so_o evident_a may_v be_v elude_v bellarmin_n stapleton_n sanderus_n salmero_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 35._o num_fw-la 9_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o equal_n to_o be_v send_v from_o their_o equal_n they_o give_v many_o instanâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o instance_n be_v ridiculous_a not_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o equal_n but_o that_o mission_n of_o peter_n be_v from_o those_o as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n maintain_v under_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o instance_n second_o herod_n send_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o herod_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o
power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o he_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v likeways_o contradictiory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o this_o much_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesis_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o alike_o which_o gloss_n of_o hieronymus_n quite_o destroy_v that_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hieronymus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v cardinal_n causanus_n see_v no_o such_o gloss_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hieronymus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v head_n by_o hieronymus_n be_v show_v before_o cap._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hieronymus_n by_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o mean_a peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n otherways_o he_o will_v express_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o heaa_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o other_o be_v call_v head_n which_o we_o mention_v cap._n 20._o but_o bellarmine_n instance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v takan_n away_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o cyprian_n and_o hieronymus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o private_a company_n or_o congregation_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o authority_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n commissionated_a they_o all_o alike_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o equal_a authority_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o what_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n from_o that_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n either_o to_o assault_v it_o or_o assert_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o concert_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o five_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o that_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n himself_o plead_v a_o priority_n in_o dignity_n by_o act_n of_o council_n but_o succumb_a in_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v tue_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o primacy_n his_o successor_n still_o argument_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o afterward_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v object_v only_o for_o cura_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o have_v absolve_v that_o dispute_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n we_o will_v examine_v his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n xxii_o bellarmine_n argument_n answer_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o assertion_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n be_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n unto_o his_o death_n here_o arise_v a_o twofold_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n next_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o marcilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 14._o age_n and_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la â—acis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o fall_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n and_o next_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o pervert_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o three_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n that_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o those_o two_o be_v brangle_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n involve_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o conjecture_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o those_o reason_n of_o marcilius_n petavinus_n and_o ulrichus_fw-la velenus_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o which_o peter_n remain_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n babylon_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n signify_v rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v rome_n and_o consequent_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a prophecy_n rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a expression_n to_o conclude_v a_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n from_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n never_o conclude_v from_o babylon_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n in_o this_o epistle_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o babylon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o
since_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o we_o show_v before_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n second_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o charge_n in_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o give_v peter_n three_o bishopric_n all_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_a onuphrius_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o of_o antioch_n so_o he_o have_v two_o bishopric_n nicephorus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a what_o need_v they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o such_o contradiction_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v bellarmine_n affirm_v lib._n the_o pont_n rom._n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o but_o all_o those_o almost_o who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n go_v thither_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v a_o paction_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o paction_n have_v be_v violate_v bellarmine_n answer_v peter_n principal_a charge_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o chief_a charge_n have_v be_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n where_o his_o chief_a charge_n be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o be_v bishop_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o likeways_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v refute_v final_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v also_o paul_n be_v conjunct_a with_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o they_o make_v paul_n his_o conjunct_a and_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v compendious_o examine_v those_o two_o famous_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succession_n again_o depend_v upon_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o moonshine_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v profess_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n ii_o of_o bishop_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v dispute_v the_o first_o two_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o peter_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o brag_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o their_o performance_n be_v very_o little_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n bring_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o except_o only_a bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v admire_v by_o what_o chemistry_n he_o can_v distil_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o clement_n there_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n of_o philippi_n belong_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o meddle_v at_o philippi_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o rome_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o logic_n it_o will_v recreate_v the_o reader_n first_o how_o know_v he_o that_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o clement_n that_o succeed_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o how_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_n here_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o clement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o design_v at_o least_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o clement_n be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n for_o that_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v both_o bishop_n rom._n 16._o paul_n call_v they_o his_o fellow-labourer_n second_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n press_v by_o the_o madeburgenses_n that_o clement_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o 3._o answer_n that_o at_o that_o time_n clement_n be_v not_o design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v bozius_n bozius_n conclude_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n design_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n salmero_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n bozius_n reason_n he_o be_v call_v fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n salmero_n reason_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o madeburgenses_n again_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n mean_v clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o clement_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o answer_v you_o because_o paul_n desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n at_o philippi_n
for_o what_o ado_n have_v clement_n with_o woman_n in_o philippi_n he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n he_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n or_o their_o construction_n paul_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v clement_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o labour_v with_o paul_n himself_o and_o with_o clement_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la yea_o the_o french_a louvain_n bible_n translate_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr â—â—availlé_fw-fr avec_fw-fr moi_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'evangile_a avec_fw-fr clement_n &_o mes_fw-fr autres_fw-fr coâ—diuteurs_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bozius_n be_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o my_o depart_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o peter_n promise_v after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o since_o peter_n be_v dead_a himself_n he_o behove_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o and_o that_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o retex_v this_o logic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v laugh_v first_o he_o suppones_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o than_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n he_o answer_v peter_n himself_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la he_o behâ—ved_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o it_o be_v reply_v peter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n second_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n viz._n from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o three_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v they_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bozius_n bellarmine_n state_n the_o question_n very_o perplex_o and_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o he_o be_v diffident_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o undertake_v first_o he_o observe_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o dispute_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o succession_n ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o implicate_a he_o explain_v himself_o that_o peter_n may_v never_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o â—act_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o expression_n he_o involve_v himself_o here_o in_o many_o contradiction_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o fundatur_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sederit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n succession_n be_v found_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o till_o his_o death_n how_o can_v those_o two_o consist_v together_o first_o peter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n second_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n option_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o he_o may_v be_v further_o press_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v here_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n that_o all_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o assertion_n these_o three_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o former_a book_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o if_o you_o absolute_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v certain_o he_o be_v where_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o another_o contradiction_n in_o the_o former_a observation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v changeable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o mysterious_a language_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o answer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v those_o thing_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v mention_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v express_o but_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o you_o ask_v he_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o by_o council_n father_n institution_n of_o bishop_n appellation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o produce_v such_o probation_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o after_o such_o braging_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
one_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v evident_a because_o cathedra_fw-la or_o chair_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o there_o be_v many_o chair_n in_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n cap._n 36._o the_o last_o passage_n they_o object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n where_o he_o affirm_v no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n apolog._n part_n 3._o object_n this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o likeways_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n but_o the_o impudence_n of_o costerus_n be_v very_o great_a for_o cyprian_a in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o pamelius_n wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n and_o other_o also_o of_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o new_a roman_a edition_n of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v costerus_n miserable_o wrest_v they_o for_o in_o they_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o accuse_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o also_o of_o obstinacy_n his_o dispute_n be_v this_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n apud_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsam_fw-la solam_fw-la who_o can_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o severe_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o mean_n by_o that_o excommunication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o stephanus_n and_o his_o harsh_a carriage_n for_o as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o when_o cyprian_n send_v messenger_n to_o stephanus_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v they_o audience_n but_o also_o inhibit_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o house_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a with_o stephanus_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n they_o object_v the_o 67._o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v stephanus_n because_o in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v they_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o cyprian_a only_o exhort_v stephanus_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o depose_v he_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o deposition_n and_o restition_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o sabinus_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n 68_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o sabinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n enjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n chap._n xii_o objection_n from_o forge_a author_n answer_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a hitherto_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a by_o wrest_a and_o misapply_v testimony_n that_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fall_v to_o forgery_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o they_o bring_v testimony_n from_o bastard_n and_o suppositïtious_a author_n second_o from_o true_a author_n corrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o otherways_o we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o pretend_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o those_o decretal_n be_v forge_v attribute_v to_o pope_n before_o the_o day_n of_o syrictus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 380._o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o diligent_a compilator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o one_o volume_n begin_v this_o work_n with_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o say_v syritius_fw-la not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decretall_n in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o the_o six_o century_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o that_o time_n second_o those_o decretall_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n most_o exact_a enquirer_n after_o antiquity_n such_o as_o eusebius_n hieronymus_n gennadius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n who_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hieronymus_n and_o to_o who_o hieronymus_n be_v secretary_n but_o all_o those_o author_n make_v exact_a enquiry_n after_o the_o action_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o decretal_n which_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o three_o the_o style_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o as_o different_a as_o their_o face_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o all_o those_o epistle_n be_v pen_v by_o one_o man_n have_v the_o same_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divers_a age_n whereof_o the_o last_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o four_o the_o latin_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o day_n know_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o decretal_n be_v most_o barbarous_a turrianus_n object_n who_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o humble_a stile_n in_o imitation_n of_o paul_n who_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o paul_n do_v forbid_v affect_v eloquence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prescrive_v solicisme_n and_o barbarity_n which_o both_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o epistle_n and_o first_o for_o solicisme_n enaristus_n epist_n 2._o episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la telesphorus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerandi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la such_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v every_o where_o as_o for_o barbarisme_n you_o have_v everywhere_o such_o expression_n as_o those_o follow_v rigorosus_fw-la torture_n dependere_fw-la obtemperantiam_fw-la agere_fw-la indisciplinate_v jurgialiter_fw-la stare_n paternas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la injuriare_fw-la cuncta_fw-la charitative_a peragere_fw-la five_o isidorus_n mercator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n challenge_v by_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 336._o num_fw-la 80._o and_o 60._o as_o a_o great_a forger_n of_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n he_o live_v in_o the_o 7._o age_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o phocas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n still_o keep_v the_o stile_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o say_v isidorus_n mercator_fw-la as_o barronius_n relate_v forge_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o those_o decretall_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v detect_v of_o several_a other_o forgery_n second_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o stile_n they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o one_o man_n three_o because_o the_o stile_n be_v barbarous_a and_o exact_o agree_v
with_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o isidorus_n live_v six_o it_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la those_o epistle_n be_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o stile_n but_o by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v prolix_a to_o mention_v all_o we_o will_v only_o note_v some_o few_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v those_o decretal_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o james_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n hegesippus_n and_o hieronymus_n but_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v not_o till_o seven_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero._n 2._o anterius_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o anterus_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n almost_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o they_o both_o 3._o fabianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o novatus_n to_o italy_n but_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o affirm_v that_o fabianus_n come_v to_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n who_o live_v at_o another_o time_n 4._o marcellus_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o maxentius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o maxentius_n both_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o tyrant_n care_v nothing_o for_o clement_n at_o all_o 5._o zephyrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n secular_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o same_o egyptian_n but_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o make_v such_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n 6._o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o ceremony_n come_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o decretalâ—epistles_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pomp_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n those_o cannon_n common_o call_v apostolic_a mention_v indeed_o primat_n but_o albeit_o they_o contain_v many_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o collect_v from_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o posterior_n council_n see_v salmasius_n and_o photius_n bibliothick_n cap._n 113._o we_o may_v allege_v several_a other_o reason_n to_o prove_v those_o epistle_n forge_v as_o their_o absurd_a interpetation_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v community_n of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a since_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o they_o since_o contius_n professor_n at_o bruges_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v since_o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 301._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n supputation_n 288._o express_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v which_o ingeminate_a everywhere_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_z be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n second_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o whereas_o turrianus_n object_n that_o isidorus_n mention_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v charge_v for_o forge_v they_o he_o object_n second_o that_o ruffinus_n turn_v those_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v very_o old_a indeed_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stile_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v different_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o other_o and_o although_o ruffinus_n turn_v they_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v authentic_a he_o tuâ—ned_v also_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n which_o be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a by_o gratianus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o allege_v testimony_n from_o several_a other_o forge_a author_n in_o that_o interval_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n as_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n be_v cite_v by_o dorman_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n clement_n by_o harding_n viz._n his_o book_n of_o recognition_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la be_v several_a time_n cite_v by_o coccius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o these_o author_n or_o those_o book_n now_o mention_v of_o those_o author_n be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o possevinus_n or_o cajetanus_n or_o grocinus_n or_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o disprove_v they_o we_o will_v only_o answer_v one_o passage_n false_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n or_o to_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n and_o it_o be_v this_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o posnan_n also_o thes_n 131._o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n viz._n that_o lend_v fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n demonstrat_n those_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n because_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v set_v fast_n second_o because_o cap._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n affirm_v from_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v after_o telesphorus_n that_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n be_v not_o observe_v one_o way_n some_o observe_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o say_a book_n express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o general_o observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v fraudulent_o insert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n otherways_o eusebius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o who_o they_o brag_v more_o then_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o brag_v as_o we_o shewedbefore_n barronius_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 129._o let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v he_o in_o time_n more_o ancient_a in_o learning_n more_o excellent_a in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_z 2._o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n
you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o any_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a canonist_n unanimous_o maintain_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theologue_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o theologue_n indeed_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o when_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o otherways_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v exsibilate_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o heretical_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v tax_v by_o carerius_fw-la of_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n yea_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v hinder_v from_o burn_v these_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n for_o deny_v that_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n albeit_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o say_a book_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v now_o think_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o the_o theologue_n now_o be_v for_o the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n prove_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la assume_v that_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n unto_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n that_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o the_o emror_n frederick_n that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o of_o paulus_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n that_o of_o paulus_n the_o four_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n in_o which_o bull_n they_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o establish_v plant_n build_v root_n out_o cast_v down_o transfer_a kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o tenor_n of_o those_o bull_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o shall_v be_v particular_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o part_v 4._o lib._n 1._o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v that_o power_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o parag_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n it_o be_v find_v likeways_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1102._o numb_a 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1116._o numb_a 5._o and_o also_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1119._o likeways_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 25._o canon_n 19_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o dominum_fw-la fundi_fw-la or_o proprietar_n of_o any_o land_n where_o a_o duel_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o canon_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n tacit_o and_o consequential_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o express_a term_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o property_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o general_a term_n comprehend_v a_o king_n under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la or_o proprietar_n in_o general_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n appear_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o main_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n have_v innumerable_a time_n put_v that_o power_n in_o practice_n the_o first_o pope_n we_o read_v attempt_v it_o be_v pope_n constantine_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v tâ—ullanum_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n sophia_n but_o pope_n constantine_n do_v only_o bark_v his_o successor_n gregory_n 2d_o and_o gregory_n 3d._n do_v bite_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o image_n stir_v up_o the_o lombard_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n in_o which_o broil_n the_o emperor_n governor_n at_o rome_n be_v kill_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n to_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o lombard_n as_o we_o say_v before_o demand_v that_o tribute_n of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v for_o these_o territory_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n authorize_v their_o general_n pipin_n king_n of_o france_n shut_v up_o the_o righteous_a king_n the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o they_o make_v carolus_n magnus_n son_n of_o the_o say_a pippin_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n which_o carolus_n magnus_n make_v appear_v that_o although_o he_o love_v the_o treason_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o master_n liâ—geâ—_n lord_n benefactor_n and_o creator_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o he_o hate_v the_o traitor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n lest_o they_o shall_v play_v such_o trick_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o temporal_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n seven_o when_o the_o race_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v extinct_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n what_o extremity_n the_o say_v gregory_n seven_o do_v put_v the_o emperor_n henry_n four_o to_o be_v notorious_a in_o sum_n he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n 5_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v violent_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o culen_n his_o own_o creature_n which_o son_n of_o his_o agree_v little_o better_a with_o paschalis_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o passage_n of_o alexander_n 3._o with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o boniface_n 8_o with_o philip._n le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n of_o julius_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o henâ—y_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n of_o paul_n 3._o with_o henry_n 8._o and_o paul_n 4_o with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n the_o story_n of_o these_o two_o henry_n of_o france_n be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n towards_o they_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
26._o mark_v 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o as_o for_o beauty_n other_o witness_n nicephorus_n and_o euthymius_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o say_v supposititious_a euodius_n this_o euodius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o call_v so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n second_o many_o of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n baptize_v peter_n so_o euthymius_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o euodius_n eulogius_n in_o photius_n biobliothec_n cap._n 280._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysostomus_n on_o the_o act_n homil_n 1._o who_o all_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n augustinus_n epist_n 108._o disput_n this_o question_n whither_o john_n or_o christ_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o incline_v most_o to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o prerogative_n in_o peter_n there_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n three_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o second_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n contradict_v by_o chrysostomus_n on_o matthew_n hom_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o james_n first_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o before_o peter_n than_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n since_o peter_n can_v not_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n himself_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v apostle_n act_v 1._o 20._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 1._o peter_n 25._o the_o three_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o where_o peter_n detect_v simon_n magus_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o same_o peter_n extinguish_v he_o but_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v kill_v by_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v prince_n of_o heretic_n who_o peter_n kill_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o beauties_n scholar_n at_o rome_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o way_n of_o disputation_n but_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o else_o where_o second_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o cyrillus_n cathes_n 6._o sulpitius_n hist_o sacr._n lib._n 2._o ambrose_n sermon_n 66._o attribute_n the_o kill_n of_o simon_n magus_n joint_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n three_o that_o kill_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n since_o those_o who_o report_v it_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o manner_n hegesipus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o simon_n magus_n make_v wing_n to_o himself_o and_o fall_v a_o fly_a clemens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wing_n but_o only_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n sulpitius_n call_v they_o two_o devil_n some_o of_o they_o sai_z simon_n magus_n break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n other_o that_o he_o break_v only_o his_o thigh-bone_n final_o all_o this_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n discrive_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o beauties_n proof_n to_o the_o contrair_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o ttraditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_a his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmin_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n much_o less_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n instance_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o leo_n serâ—â—n_n 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o leo_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imbuendâ—â—_n evangelio_n mundum_fw-la distributis_fw-la sibi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o paul_n go_v also_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o five_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o peter_n ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n affirm_v act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v hegesippus_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v anno_fw-la 69._o num_fw-la 7._o origines_fw-la hom_n in_o john_n 37._o call_v it_o appocryphal_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o bellarmin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o air_n appear_v unto_o paul_n act_v 9_o 4._o and_o so_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n oecumenick_n bishop_n also_o where_o mark_n how_o he_o be_v entangle_v when_o he_o affirm_v christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n in_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v scripture_n he_o answer_v christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o here_o to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n leave_v heavenbut_n once_o when_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n else_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o declaim_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o can_v affirm_v without_o sophistry_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v a_o prerogative_n the_o six_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o only_o these_o church_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n which_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n but_o also_o many_o other_o city_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n his_o proof_n be_v shameless_a as_o first_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o mention_n only_o these_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o council_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o in_o these_o canon_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mention_n jerusalem_n canon_n 7._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o mention_n other_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o many_o place_n as_o canon_n 28._o it_o mention_n he_o of_o constantinople_n likewise_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n mention_n at_o least_o ten_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o the_o east_n second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n patriarch_n strict_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o linus_n be_v first_o bishop_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o he_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o have_v include_v peter_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n clement_n have_v be_v the_o four_o bishop_n in_o his_o calculation_n some_o romanist_n answer_n that_o those_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v linus_n be_v first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o clemens_n three_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o peter_n cletus_n the_o second_o clemens_n the_o three_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o those_o father_n have_v say_v peter_n be_v first_o linus_n second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o eusebius_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o first_o bishop_n after_o such_o a_o one_o iâ—_n that_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o bishop_n himself_o he_o include_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o make_v he_o first_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o call_v cerdo_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o anianus_n but_o he_o call_v anianus_n first_o bishop_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o so_o cap._n 16._o he_o reckon_v anianus_n first_o abilius_n second_o cerdo_v three_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o viz._n three_o bishop_n after_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o evermore_o include_v that_o one_o in_o the_o number_n when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o reckon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cerdo_n say_v he_o be_v three_o after_o anianus_n that_o be_v anianus_n be_v first_o abilius_n second_o cerdo_v three_o but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o call_v linus_n the_o first_o after_o peter_n cletus_n the_o second_o clemens_n the_o three_o he_o include_v not_o peter_n in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o reckon_v they_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n at_o all_o other_o way_n he_o will_v call_v peter_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v anianus_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o reason_n prove_v those_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n large_o and_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o likeways_o of_o other_o father_n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o he_o and_o paul_n found_v that_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n for_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o if_o linus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o tertullianus_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o pamelius_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o john_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n neither_o be_v john_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n himself_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a since_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n when_o john_n be_v alive_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o be_v this_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5_o hist_o cap._n 6._o where_o eusebius_n bring_v in_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n sound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o likeways_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o do_v put_v linus_n in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n do_v put_v linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o coadjutor_n unto_o he_o especial_o peter_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v elsewhere_o by_o his_o apostolic_a function_n but_o he_o entangle_v himself_o foul_o first_o he_o make_v peter_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v he_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o coadjutor_n 2._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v coadjutor_n to_o those_o who_o ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coadjutor_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o paul_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o irenaeus_n express_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n thereof_o to_o linus_n so_o epiphanius_n heraesie_v 27._o affirm_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o absence_n rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o book_n of_o recognition_n attribute_v to_o clement_n his_o word_n be_v these_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o himself_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n ruffinus_n express_o call_v linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o that_o of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n mention_v before_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n of_o ruffinus_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o zacheus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n ordain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n at_o caesaria_n as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n and_o zachaeus_n his_o coadjutor_n and_o although_o this_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o convince_v barronius_n yet_o onufrius_n sanderus_n fevardentius_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v shun_v barrontus_n give_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n because_o he_o interpret_v that_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o ruffinus_n live_v very_o near_o that_o time_n and_o since_o he_o be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n who_o all_o interpret_v that_o act_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n his_o authority_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n devise_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a act_n 1300._o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o it_o against_o the_o currant_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v lib._n 2._o cap._n chap._n xxiv_o presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n have_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o weak_a reason_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a the_o weakness_n of_o bellarmine_n ground_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n in_o which_o be_v mention_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o
father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n agree_v all_o that_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la follow_v marianus_n scotus_n beda_n also_o on_o act_n 13._o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o waldensis_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o some_o of_o they_o aâ—ffims_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 13._o of_o claudius_n so_o the_o book_n call_v passionale_fw-la de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o origines_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o ingeve_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n damasus_n also_o in_o pontificali_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o gallat_n 2._o lect_n 1._o affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n which_o be_v 18_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n who_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n caligula_n almost_o four_o therefore_o according_a to_o thomas_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o many_o of_o those_o foresay_a author_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v sit_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n since_o they_o all_o agree_v almost_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o and_o since_o they_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o last_o they_o merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o first_o bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o no_o approve_a author_n vary_v in_o the_o time_n but_o only_o some_o bastard_n author_n such_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o origines_fw-la marianus_n scotes_n beda_n damasus_n be_v bastard_n author_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o vary_v the_o second_o persuasion_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o who_o death_n peter_n also_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n but_o since_o peter_n go_v a_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o destroy_v simon_n magus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o year_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o peter_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o overcome_v simon_n magus_n stay_v there_o seven_o year_n and_o come_v back_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v simon_n magus_n to_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o so_o affirm_v maintain_v also_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o antioch_n five_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o galat._n 1._o and_o 2._o act_n 12._o and_o 15._o that_o peter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o those_o author_n peter_n have_v be_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v expel_v rome_n because_o act_n 18._o it_o be_v mention_v that_o claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n and_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o year_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n first_o in_o affirm_v peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n when_o he_o make_v that_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o peter_n be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o luke_n after_o that_o council_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o antiochia_n and_o then_o paul_n journy_v to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o he_o come_v to_o derbas_n and_o lystra_n after_o that_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mycia_n he_o come_v to_o throat_n and_o thence_o to_o macedonia_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o philippi_n thence_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apolonâ—a_n he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act_v 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o after_o all_o those_o journey_n he_o arrive_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o do_v find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v false_o that_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o when_o paul_n find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n at_o corinth_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o year_n after_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n consider_v peter_n journey_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o council_n paul_n tedious_a journey_n after_o the_o council_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v expel_v rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n so_o long_a time_n before_o can_v have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o same_o edict_n second_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o peter_n have_v leave_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v retain_v two_o bishopric_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a example_n to_o leave_v their_o particular_a charge_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v peter_n do_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v then_o obey_v that_o edict_n second_o because_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v his_o charge_n three_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o peter_n in_o one_o year_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n make_v that_o paction_n with_o paul_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v five_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n partly_o of_o rome_n 2_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n and_o yet_o to_o compel_v the_o say_a gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o peter_n do_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n salute_v many_o cap._n 16._o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o will_v have_v salute_v so_o many_o and_o ommit_v the_o salutation_n of_o
he_o subjoin_v una_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o church_n as_o different_a thing_n he_o be_v likeways_o mistake_v in_o his_o other_o gloss_n for_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v alike_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o some_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n than_o other_o we_o will_v close_v by_o instance_v one_o other_o answer_n mention_v by_o chamier_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o author_n the_o say_a author_n grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o bishop_n but_o he_o distinguish_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n we_o shall_v discuss_v that_o distinction_n of_o hayus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o metropolitan_o whereas_o now_o we_o dispute_v only_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a because_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o some_o testimony_n from_o cyprian_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o observe_v by_o what_o sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o famous_a passage_n find_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o sophisticate_a those_o follow_a testimony_n of_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n their_o art_n be_v admirable_a from_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v gather_v the_o follow_a testimony_n 1._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 2._o because_o every_o bishop_n by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n 3._o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o bishop_n 4._o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o action_n these_o famous_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a perplex_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v when_o luther_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o lypsick_a object_v those_o testimony_n to_o eccius_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eccius_n answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o those_o only_a who_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o any_o church_n to_o govern_v tyrannical_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v naught_o because_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o have_v cite_v but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n utter_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n in_o the_o council_n the_o question_n state_v in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v re-baptised_n cyprian_a after_o the_o read_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o state_v of_o the_o question_n desire_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v those_o passage_n we_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n already_o constitute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n as_o eccius_n affirm_v sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n answer_n diverse_o 1._o that_o cyprian_a speak_v so_o out_o of_o humility_n since_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n when_o he_o preside_v several_a time_n in_o a_o council_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o cyprian_a by_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n mean_v one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n have_v that_o power_n almost_o 100_o year_n after_o cyprian_a it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o metropolitan_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n any_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o colleague_n since_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n be_v constant_a precedent_n in_o provincial_a council_n as_o cyprian_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n neither_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n more_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n of_o judge_n over_o his_o fellow_n judge_n sanderus_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o pont_n rom._n and_o likeways_o of_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n no_o man_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o every_o bishop_n have_v proprium_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n as_o any_o other_o and_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o bishop_n judge_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v their_o action_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o binius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v tacitè_fw-fr direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a cyprian_a for_o the_o affirmative_a stephanus_n as_o binius_fw-la relate_v and_o cassander_n also_o consult_v art_n 37_o threaten_v cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o opinion_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n
affirm_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o word_n as_o binius_fw-la observe_v be_v direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o judgement_n sanderus_n answer_v three_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o equality_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o according_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a who_o intention_n in_o those_o word_n be_v express_o to_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_n equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v no_o bishop_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o right_n down_o term_n be_v that_o all_o eishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n which_o none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o romanist_n as_o of_o alanus_n copus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o dormanus_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n cap._n 10._o since_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a answer_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o of_o stapleton_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n to_o patronize_v his_o error_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o protect_v heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v those_o expression_n o_o cyprian_a pernicious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v by_o a_o commodious_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o stapleton_n who_o not_o only_o commend_v those_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a but_o also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o that_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n further_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o his_o excommunicate_a cyprian_n as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o neither_o read_v we_o ever_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o in_o that_o question_n of_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o cyprian_a be_v wrong_v and_o the_o negative_a maintain_v by_o stephanus_n be_v right_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o because_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_a excommunicate_a by_o stephanus_n he_o be_v hold_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o stephanus_n his_o excommunicate_v cyprian_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_a in_o that_o conflict_n with_o stephanus_n be_v a_o good_a patron_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o stephanus_n be_v a_o bad_a patron_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n cyprian_n be_v wrong_v in_o maintain_v rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o right_o stephanus_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v right_a but_o maintain_v it_o bad_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o time_n before_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o show_v with_o what_o perplex_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o succession_n have_v be_v great_a in_o these_o primitive_a time_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o less_o evidence_n we_o find_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o urge_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v remote_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n increase_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v by_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n they_o object_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o shall_v prove_v forge_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o and_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o action_n of_o pope_n second_o tectimony_n of_o pope_n and_o father_n what_o regaird_a shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o action_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_n second_o write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neâ—_n considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la simbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la quiâ—eis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v those_o miserable_a man_n consider_v these_o testimony_n they_o magnify_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o own_o interest_n or_o of_o their_o father_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o next_o examine_v their_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o some_o forgery_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v forgery_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o say_a victor_n about_o anno_fw-la 195._o have_v a_o
and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o